Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	tradition_n	word_n	write_a	3,323	5	10.7817	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55387	The nullity of the Romish faith, or, A blow at the root of the Romish Church being an examination of that fundamentall doctrine of the Church of Rome concerning the Churches infallibility, and of all those severall methods which their most famous and approved writers have used for the defence thereof : together with an appendix tending to the demonstration of the solidity of the Protestant faith, wherein the reader will find all the materiall objections and cavils of their most considerable writers, viz., Richworth (alias Rushworth) in his Dialogues, White in his treatise De fide and his Apology for tradition, Cressy in his Exomologesis, S. Clara in his Systema fidei, and Captaine Everard in his late account of his pretended conversion to the Church of Rome discussed and answered / by Matthevv Poole ...	Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.	1666 (1666)	Wing P2843; ESTC R202654	248,795	380

rebaptisation_n which_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o now_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o one_o long_a fince_n decree_v by_o our_o predecessor_n 70._o it_o be_v true_a pamelius_n say_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n agrippinus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o than_o no_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o this_o can_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o cyprian_n carry_v it_o high_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n precept_n rigalt_n and_o firmilian_a express_o affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n b_o and_o will_v these_o man_n confidence_n yet_o serve_v they_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n if_o all_o those_o eminent_a african_a bishop_n and_o church_n may_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o m_n r_o white_n can_v deny_v they_o do_v e●●●er_o the_o one_o or_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a or_o romish_n do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manifest_a weakness_n of_o that_o pretence_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o m_o r_o white_n express_o reject_v this_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o instance_n irrefragable_o overthrow_v answ._n 4._o that_o way_n of_o prove_v which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v much_o less_o prefer_v before_o that_o way_n which_o they_o approve_v and_o use_v but_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o next_o ancestor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o minor_a in_o which_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o way_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o popish_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v i●r_n 44.17_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n ezek._n 20.18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o from_o tradition_n they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o and_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o the_o write_a law_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o reformation_n thus_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o 31._o and_o 35.12_o the_o like_a do_v ezra_n long_o after_o ezra_n 6.18_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 8._o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v here_o scripture_n recover_v what_o tradition_n have_v lose_v for_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o yet_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o vers_n 17._o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o discern_v how_o different_a their_o opinion_n be_v from_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n they_o put_v in_o tradition_n josiah_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v hezekiahs_n reformation_n his_o rule_n nor_o hezekiah_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o jehoshaphats_n reformation_n but_o still_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o language_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o corrupt_a writing_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o dumb_a master_n §_o 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n i_o e._n mr_n white_a the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v express_o oppose_v that_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o heart_n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o in_o paper_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v i._n e._n principal_o and_o primary_o for_o else_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v more_o eminent_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o ordinary_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o legible_a character_n answ._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v in_o who_o heart_n this_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o concern_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o then_o one_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n than_o lay-man_n and_o minister_n have_v this_o law_n equal_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pretender_n then_o to_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o say_v the_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o what_o be_v there_o so_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v rather_o than_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o beside_o mr_n white_a himself_o say_v this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o cordibus_fw-la sid_n lium_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o what_o dictionary_n we_o shall_v find_v fidelis_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v atheist_n sodomite_n magician_n etc._n etc._n epithet_n not_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o author_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v answ._n 3._o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v see_v mr_n whites_n invention_n be_v better_a than_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o

conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o

they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n

they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o ●sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v

and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v i●s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o forme●_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v

though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a or_o angelical_a original_n gal._n 1.18.9_o 2._o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v right_a of_o the_o romish_a stamp_n viz._n the_o thessalonian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o from_o st_n paul_n mouth_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o their_o ancestor_n be_v tell_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o from_o paul_n 1600_o year_n ago_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o answer_n §_o 9_o ans._n 5._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o may_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o pick_v up_o all_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o single_a out_o some_o few_o illustrious_a testimony_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v this_o goodly_a structure_n than_o those_o forementioned_a word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n truth_n not_o man_n custom_n 6._o what_o protestant_a can_v say_v more_o in_o few_o word_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o few_o word_n we_o assert_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o he_o think_v not_o tradition_n a_o sure_a evidence_n though_o so_o near_o the_o fountain_n much_o less_o can_v it_o now_o give_v we_o any_o certainty_n have_v conflict_v with_o hazard_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o 1300_o year_n s_o t_o basil_n be_v express_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fide_fw-la and_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v 6._o and_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v let_v we_o take_v our_o exposition_n of_o quoestion_n e_z it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o better_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n whereas_o in_o this_o particular_a theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o this_o say_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n for_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v ambrose_n 8._o and_o athanasius_n too_o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o nice_a collect_v together_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n epictetum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o define_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v say_v he_o without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n waver_v but_o when_o scripture_n come_v that_o confirm_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o settle_v the_o hearer_n mind_n 22._o tertullian_n thus_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o hermogenes_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o prae_fw-la existent_a matter_n with_o i_o never_o read_v it_o let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o else_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n e_o and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n 7._o and_o again_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o question_n to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o must_v judge_v controversy_n heresy_n will_v never_o fall_v theodoret_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a 2._o thus_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o this_o our_o exposition_n have_v no_o credit_n 16._o austin_n be_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n they_o can_v show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o tradition_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a and_o where_o the_o papist_n urge_v it_o with_o more_o vehemency_n i_o may_v add_v a_o thousand_o pregnant_a place_n more_o but_o either_o these_o or_o none_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o judge_v not_o necessary_a the_o father_n pretend_a tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o now_o either_o tradition_n deceive_v the_o father_n then_o or_o it_o deceive_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o les●e_n express_v testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o father_n do_v in_o some_o place_n assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n from_o tradition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n proof_n these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o invalidate_n their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lawyer_n most_o just_o and_o true_o testis_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la diceus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o tradition_n especial_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v plead_v tradition_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o ever_o make_v tradition_n strike_v fail_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v tradition_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n argument_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ._n 6._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o tell_v we_o tradition_n can_v deceive_v we_o why_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contradictory_n opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o 300_o be_v reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o implacable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o either_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o they_o or_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o romish_a contradiction_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o petty_a difference_n among_o obscure_a author_n but_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o material_a

spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o oth●rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o orig●n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n

so_o that_o thou_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o have_v oral_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o apology_n for_o tradition_n sixteen_o encounter_n ans._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n insufficiency_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i._n e._n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o grace_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o argument_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o both_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o through_o faith_n ans._n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o intend_v christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o contrary_a sufficient_o appear_v from_o diverse_a consideration_n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o apparent_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o say_v they_o together_o with_o such_o christian_a verity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o one_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o verse_n together_o with_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o answer_n be_v absurd_a 2._o timothy_n faith_n here_o suppose_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o grandmother_n too_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a with_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o another_o object_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o parallel_n place_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n i_o e._n with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o oral_a tradition_n 4._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v e._n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o total_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o at_o all_o coincident_a with_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a verity_n or_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thing_n so_o different_a but_o coincident_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act._n 26.22_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o terminis_fw-la profess_v he_o say_v preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o paul_n preach_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n exc._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o captain_n p._n 29._o and_o cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o compare_v with_o act._n 20.27_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o supply_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n for_o it_o do_v both_o instruct_v man_n about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o also_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o act._n 18.28_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o three_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o perfection_n after_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la about_o which_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n thus_o mr._n white_n be_v apology_n for_o tradition_n 16._o encounter_n ans._n since_o then_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o convince_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n but_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o aversary_n in_o his_o strong_a fort._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la i._n e._n in_o way_n of_o disputation_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_a as_o actual_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o silence_v the_o most_o importunate_a and_o unreasonable_a caviller_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v not_o convince_a but_o without_o doubt_n mr._n white_n take_v his_o apology_n and_o so_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o mr._n rushworth_n dialogue_n to_o be_v convince_a discourse_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v any_o understanding_n unconcerned_a inquisitive_a and_o prudent_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a in_o f●ro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n mr._n white_a stick_n at_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o minister_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a ti●_n 1.9_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n furnish_v he_o with_o convince_a argument_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o doctrine_n i.e._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o conviction_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v then_o for_o reproof_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a for_o correction_n or_o for_o resutation_n of_o error_n but_o sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o conviction_n if_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o

the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o o●all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o ●_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n ●_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fou●●dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scri●●tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowle●_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o ow●_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptu●●_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v u●●derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a transla●tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o ●_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o pre●●tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scrip●●ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9●_n 10_o 11_o 12●_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o preten●_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n fo●_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13●_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o

and_o evident_a yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a forbear_v that_o answer_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o first_o in_o general_n whereas_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a i_o demand_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o no●_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o text_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o own_v their_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o then_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o text_n the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o shall_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o solid_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o mention_v text_n be_v affirm_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o if_o they_o persist_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v text_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n although_o such_o a_o aspersion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o universal_a profession_n and_o overturne_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v those_o proteus_n will_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o endeavour_v to_o slip_v all_o knot_n and_o because_o i_o observe_v all_o their_o write_n be_v stuff_v with_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o delude_a proselyte_n believe_v they_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o consideration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o diffidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o great_a rabbi_n have_v in_o their_o scripture_n argument_n i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n pighius_fw-la who_o persuade_v his_o catholic_n in_o their_o disputation_n rather_o to_o argue_v from_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o memorable_a expression_n hierachiae_fw-la of_o which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o affair_n have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n but_o while_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n man_n dispute_v with_o luther_n from_o scripture_n this_o fire_n which_o alas_o we_o now_o see_v be_v kindle_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o prove_v the_o romish_a cause_n from_o the_o the_o scripture_n oh_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n his_o council_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v once_o be_v sumble_v about_o some_o scripture_n though_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o how_o impertinent_a they_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n yet_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v and_o make_v good_a their_o attempt_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v retreat_v and_o recant_v leave_v they_o shall_v put_v a_o argument_n into_o our_o hand_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o actual_a mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v found_v be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallibe_v i_o shall_v forbear_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v omit_v several_a answer_n already_o give_v and_o only_a point_n at_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o allegation_n by_o which_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a support_n 1._o this_o promise_n concern_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a person_n which_o appear_v thus_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_a sincere_a elect_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n than_o many_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o their_o own_o author_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v reprobate_n 2._o this_o promise_n secure_v the_o church_n as_o well_o from_o damnable_a sin_n as_o damnable_a error_n i_o prove_v it_o the_o church_n be_v here_o secure_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o sure_o and_o do_v prevail_v as_o frequent_o by_o damnable_a sin_n as_o by_o error_n ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n pope_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a sin_n they_o may_v consequent_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o the_o infallibility_n here_o promise_v extend_v only_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n promise_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o he_o than_o he_o hereby_o promise_v and_o general_o give_v to_o all_o persevere_v christian_n 4._o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o alike_o so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v further_o appear_v thus_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o papist_n their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peter_n confession_n but_o his_o person_n yet_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n suppose_v be_v here_o promise_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o must_v either_o prove_v all_o of_o they_o infallible_a or_o leave_v the_o pope_n fallible_a 5._o whatsoever_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v in_o other_o place_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o evidence_n plead_v from_o other_o place_n for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o key_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n math._n 18.18_o and_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o if_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o st_n peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o apoc._n 21.14_o and_o that_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n more_o of_o transmit_v saint_n to_o peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o those_o other_o place_n do_v to_o their_o

successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o all_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n be_v fallible_a at_o best_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v from_o this_o text_n whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v other_o foundation_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 8._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o this_o place_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cogent_a to_o one_o that_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o 1._o the_o father_n general_o do_v understand_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o confession_n or_o christ_n as_o confess_v by_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o t_o cyrill_n hilary_n hierom_n ambrose_n basil_n augustine_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o incomparable_o learn_v and_o irreffragable_a discourse_n of_o moulins_n call_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o but_o howsoever_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o relate_v the_o church_n judgement_n yet_o allow_v their_o fallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n caietan_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v according_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o many_o case_n prefer_v a_o new_a exposition_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n r_o kenelm_n digby_n speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n express_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n not_o of_o their_o comment_n or_o sermon_n upon_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o they_o letter_n between_o lord_n digby_n and_o s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n pag._n 10._o §_o but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v yet_o do_v two_o thing_n remain_v behind_o in_o which_o this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o be_v whole_o silent_a and_o for_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o linus_n saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s_o t_o john_n which_o he_o have_v need_n have_v no_o squeamish_a conscience_n that_o can_v digest_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o nothing_o unless_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s_o t_o peter_n successor_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o and_o the_o coronis_n or_o apex_n of_o the_o argument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v fetch_v sole_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n stand_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n another_o on_o the_o sea_n one_o leg_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o history_n an●_n because_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v the_o side_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v extra_fw-la scripturall_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n bu●_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n where_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o whole_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v all_o at_o present_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v over_o they_o have_v not_o done●_n behold_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v two_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n say_v baronius_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v further_a evin_n ce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v exclude_v from_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invest_v with_o saint_n t_o peter_n prerogatives_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o argument_n in_o bellarmine_n word_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o rise_n à_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n from_o saint_n to_o peter_n fact_n peter_n leave●_n antioch_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o die_v and_o so_o hi●_n holiness_n get_v the_o day_n here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o uncertain_a historical_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d nay_o to_o speak_v true_o there_o be_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v solid_o demonstrate_v before_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o s_o t_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o peter_n intention_n that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o his_o privilege_n 5._o that_o christ_n or_o peter_n appoint_v his_o roman_a not_o his_o antiochian_a successor_n to_o be_v this_o person_n to_o who_o such_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v transmit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o point_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o papist_n confess_v those_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n excepitng_a that_o modern_a dotage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v late_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n and_o impudence_n that_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o have_v not_o forswear_v all_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o to_o assume_v as_o some_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v apparent_o false_a so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v disputable_a point_n and_o deny_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n not_o without_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o authority_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a doctor_n then_o a_o protestant_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v deny_v by_o far_o more_o than_o that_o number_n of_o learned_a doctor_n at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o render_v the_o forementioned_a position_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o dubious_a historical_a faith_n yet_o again_o what_o if_o peter_n die_v there_o must_v the_o universal_a headship_n need_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o another_o where_o he_o live_v charles_n the_o five_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n if_o he_o die_v in_o spain_n must_v all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v therefore_o emperor_n of_o germany_n haply_o they_o will_v say_v no_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v elective_a not_o hereditary_a and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v will_v they_o pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o this_o universal_a headship_n be_v hereditary_a not_o elective_a how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v universal_a head_n suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n a●_n once_o he_o do_v and_o settle_v and_o die_v there_o by_o this_o rule_n

other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v ●annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n done●among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o

nothing_o be_v further_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o suppose_v a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o age_n contradict_v it_o though_o the_o contradictour_n happy_o either_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o opinion_n to_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o major_a part_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o age_n or_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o next_o age_n come_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n melchiôr_n canus_n say_v no_o now_o than_o the_o next_o age_n or_o age_n have_v happy_o forget_v such_o contradiction_n which_o the_o age_n immediate_o next_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o precedent_a age_n be_v now_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o contradiction_n become_v sufficient_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o will_v become_v the_o jesuit_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assertion_n in_o short_a he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o quicksand_n must_v either_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n as_o we_o have_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a or_o confess_v his_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v dreadful_a and_o again_o admit_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o tradition_n i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n own_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o father_n receive_v by_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mistake_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v how_o general_a the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o come_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o papias_n a_o honest_a but_o credulous_a doctor_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o papias_n be_v the_o only_a credulous_a author_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_o mistake_v tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o impose_v upon_o by_o one_o credulous_a person_n in_o one_o point_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o another_o in_o other_o point_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o uncertainty_n must_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 6._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v many_o nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o doctrine_n because_o they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o this_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o misapprehension_n and_o mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherein_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o point_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o shall_v refer_v myself_o to_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n bel_n bring_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o th●re_n lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o retract_v hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o such_o counsel_n can_v err_v because_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n to_o compel_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v n●t_o appeal_v from_o that_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v erroneous_a 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o s_o t_o austin_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v retract_v though_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o a_o ●ollowing_a general_a council_n former_a general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o infallible_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o father_n if_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strong_a then_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n s._n clara_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n and_o robertus_fw-la baronius_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o some_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v a_o determine_n and_o decisive_a power_n which_o all_o be_v external_o bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prevent_v schism_n 15._o nor_o be_v it_o unjust_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o prevention_n of_o worse_a mischief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a though_o fallible_a authority_n beyond_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o civil_a affair_n though_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o injustice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a in_o church_n matter_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a provide_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o judicatories_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o regulate_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o prevent_v visible_a confusion_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v such_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v suprà_fw-la answer_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n again_o for_o the_o now_o mention_a reason_n the_o civil_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o full_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prove_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v man_n heretic_n mere_o because_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n as_o such_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n for_o reject_v the_o arrian_n counsel_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o the_o counsel_n assert_v be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o conciliarity_n if_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o heretic_n

give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à_fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à_fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà_fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austin●_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà_fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture●_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o

ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v infallible_a here_o be_v three_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o every_o single_a sincere_a believer_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22.23_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v to_o every_o such_o person_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v they_o be_v infallible_a 2._o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o infallible_a direction_n if_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o single_a apostle_n be_v so_o every_o single_a minister_n must_v be_v infallible_a which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n if_o grant_v reach_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v several_a church_n pretend_v to_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o text_n no_o more_o determine_v itself_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a as_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o have_v exclude_v herself_o from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o her_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n have_v cut_v off_o her_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v mat._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o i_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o now_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n meet_v together_o pretend_v christ_n name_n there_o be_v infallibility_n i_o think_v those_o heretic_n have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n but_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o leash_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o and_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n and_o among_o they_o two_o great_a name_n stapleton_n 4._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v for_o it_o in_o tradition_n we_o show_v before_o and_o how_o little_a countenance_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n have_v be_v now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o here_o i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o rest_n for_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o build_n of_o infallibility_n stand_v i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o for_o the_o more_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o show_n that_o however_o when_o they_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o when_o they_o debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o none_o deny_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n nor_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o more_o earnestness_n then_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o obscure_a doctor_n among_o they_o but_o of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o italian_a spanish_a and_o german_a papist_n and_o almost_o all_o some_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n except_v do_v express_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o particular_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n some_o of_o who_o argument_n be_v these_o infallibility_n be_v not_o in_o the_o headless_a body_n therefore_o a_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o from_o which_o there_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n not_o to_o a_o council_n ergo._fw-la thus_o cajetan_n 12._o the_o pope_n can_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o council_n have_v its_o infallibility_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n ergo._fw-la many_o counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n ergo._fw-la thus_o bellarmine_n 11._o by_o the_o way_n remember_v this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n that_o even_o now_o urge_v joh._n 16._o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o romanist_n have_v either_o better_a conscience_n or_o better_a memory_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n will_v be_v give_v to_o counsel_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o ergo._fw-la that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o most_o assure_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n ergo_fw-la thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 7._o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n either_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o the_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v lose_v &_o as_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o strenuous_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n of_o counsel_n so_o their_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v as_o stout_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o beside_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o ancient_a papist_n they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o late_a famous_a popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basil_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o division_n have_v god_n put_v among_o these_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n unite_v in_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_a church_n with_o their_o division_n in_o some_o petite_fw-fr controversy_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_o divide_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n depend_v viz._n in_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o robert_n baronius_n against_o turnbull_n call_v apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la disputatione_n de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la will_v find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n express_o deny_v by_o ockam_n cameracensis_n waldensis_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la all_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o word_n be_v there_o recite_v 19_o and_o for_o the_o modern_a papist_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o name_v three_o author_n of_o principle_n account_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n do_v follow_v melchior_n canus_n lay_v down_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o

infallible_o true_a adrianus_n the_o six_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n we_o have_v all_o turn_v after_o our_o own_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1525._o the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n complain_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v choose_v no_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n siast_n and_o so_o proud_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n duarenus_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o purpose_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a noble_n and_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o defend_v their_o possession_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n 4._o ferus_fw-la cry_v out_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o religious_a man_n with_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v vendible_a 2._o and_o stella_n inform_v we_o there_o be_v few_o possessor_n of_o benefice_n who_o have_v they_o otherwise_o then_o either_o by_o beg_v or_o pay_v for_o they_o 21._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v they_o who_o act_v in_o counsel_n sincere_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n infallible_a and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o counsel_n take_v one_o testimony_n for_o all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o cardinal_z julian_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o counsel_n since_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n basil._n shall_v i_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o several_a imposture_n and_o palpable_a fraud_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o partisan_n have_v successive_o use_v in_o the_o pack_v of_o counsel_n and_o make_v voice_n and_o forge_v decree_n and_o engage_v the_o bishop_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n to_o give_v up_o their_o vote_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o transcribe_v whole_a volume_n and_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o my_o life_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n the_o protestation_n of_o prince_n the_o censure_n of_o university_n relate_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o clara_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr opposito_fw-la be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o frivolous_a excuse_n it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n themselves_z and_o because_o of_o those_o evident_a defect_n in_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n whatever_o counsel_n regular_o call_v and_o order_v may_v pretend_v to_o their_o counsel_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n as_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 26._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o retard_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v this_o that_o although_o each_o of_o these_o take_v asunder_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o all_o put_v together_o make_v a_o cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v quoe_v non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la fingula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o four_o pillar_n authority_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o father_n infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o faith_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n as_o we_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n have_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n and_o circular_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n have_v find_v out_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o scripture_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o again_o or_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o last_o plea_n we_o find_v they_o now_o retire_v to_o their_o fort-royal_a beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o true_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o great_a disparity_n of_o the_o allege_a instance_n john_n and_o christ_n may_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v simple_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o testimony_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o express_a testimony_n concern_v john_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o mission_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o ask_v by_o christ_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v its_o heavenly_a original_n as_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n with_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o have_v other_o and_o better_a testimony_n joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n then_o that_o of_o john_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o either_o christ_n or_o john_n have_v a_o authority_n independent_a upon_o the_o other_o evidence_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n well_o may_v they_o give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v total_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n its_o authority_n before_o ever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o do_v carry_v other_o convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n he_o do_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n patience_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v here_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o self_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o counsel_n father_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v can_v evidence_n their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v impossible_a or_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o make_v these_o four_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n coordinate_a and_o collateral_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a support_n unto_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o make_v one_o of_o they_o total_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o none_o for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n however_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o put_v a_o

point_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n as_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n in_o both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o both_o party_n pretend_v tradition_n now_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tradition_n give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v for_o tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o good_a action_n not_o by_o god_n grace_n but_o by_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o agency_n tradition_n tell_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a falsity_n so_o for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v in_o who_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n reside_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n tradition_n tell_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n not_o long_o since_o tell_v the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v many_o of_o the_o french_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o thing_n in_o your_o ear_n both_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n though_o you_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s_o t_o james_n say_v no_o fountain_n can_v yield_v both_o salt-water_n and_o fresh_a chap._n 3._o 8.12_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n can_v yield_v both_o salt_n and_o fresh_a both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a you_o may_v well_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o you_o see_v it_o can_v work_v wonder_n and_o reconcile_v contradiction_n if_o this_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n demonstrate_v that_o contradictoria_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o return_v what_o say_v our_o master_n to_o this_o difficulty_n why_o i_o will_v faithful_o acquaint_v you_o where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v i_o find_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o safeguard_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n against_o this_o dreadful_a shock_n 1._o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_a doctrine_n ventilate_v in_o school_n not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christian_n thus_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n they_o say_v be_v but_o scholastical_a nicety_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v so_o for_o that_o point_n of_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o dissenter_n only_o seek_v out_o the_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n we_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o both_o which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a say_v rushworth_n second_o edition_n dial._n 3_o §_o 9_o to_o our_o purpose_n whatever_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o answer_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o private_a christian_a can_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v know_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v infallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o a_o infallible_a guide_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a to_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o tradition_n can_v make_v we_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a who_o this_o judge_n be_v it_o must_v be_v also_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o tradition_n can_v make_v i_o infallible_a it_o be_v a_o audacity_n beyond_o parallel_n that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o so_o material_a as_o that_o they_o assert_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o a_o decider_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o decider_n shall_v say_v this_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o material_a for_o as_o to_o use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v agree_v who_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o lawyer_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n how_o material_a they_o be_v we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o jansenist_n or_o dominican_n their_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagianism_n that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n take_v half_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v here_o dispute_v whether_o god_n alone_o be_v god_n or_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a yet_o in_o part_n a_o independent_a deity_n these_o be_v m_n r_o whites_n word_v in_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la quaest_n theolog._n in_o epis_n &_o in_o parag_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n they_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n behind_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o dominican_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bring_v back_o the_o stoical_a paradox_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o division_n the_o breach_n be_v present_o heal_v these_o savage_n be_v grow_v tame_a their_o difference_n trivial_a and_o only_o some_o school_n nicety_n wherein_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o now_o both_o stoic_n and_o pelagian_n be_v grow_v orthodox_n and_o the_o grace_n glory_n sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n but_o of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v to_o they_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o shameless_o dally_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n like_o counter_n which_o in_o computation_n sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n as_o interest_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n these_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o protestant_n between_o calvin_n and_o arminius_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o very_o material_a and_o weighty_a difference_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v tradition_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o not_o all_o now_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o particular_a doctor_n for_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o deception_n of_o some_o few_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v controvert_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n as_o they_o call_v devotion_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v here_o be_v order_n against_o order_n university_n against_o university_n nation_n against_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o eagerness_n premise_v this_o i_o answer_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learn_a romanist_n may_v deceive_v ten_o thousand_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o jesuit_n in_o some_o point_n may_v deceive_v the_o dominican_n in_o other_o the_o franciscan_n in_o other_o if_o it_o deceive_v the_o french_a papist_n in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v deceive_v the_o italian_n in_o other_o and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o or_o else_o what_o bound_n will_v these_o man_n set_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n will_v they_o say_v tradition_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o council_n above_o

the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o ●_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o dai●s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o co●suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cank●r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o

make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v

grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o their_o work_n for_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o every_o papist_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a papist_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o score_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o better_a argument_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n than_o what_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n miracle_n rational_a argument_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n nor_o more_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v and_o about_o who_o alone_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v god_n have_v not_o take_v more_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n then_o according_a to_o we_o for_o as_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o can_v infallible_o underitand_v it_o or_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v i_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o itself_o since_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v §_o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a end_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o these_o man_n teil_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v fit_a and_o who_o be_v most_o credible_a do_v you_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o tare_n shall_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o live_v holy_o and_o humble_o believe_v and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o seek_v the_o true_a way_n diligent_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o other_o way_n by_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n into_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v or_o pretend_v for_o his_o suppose_a infallibility_n by_o that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o confidence_n of_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal._n 73._o 24._o they_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o and_o what_o need_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o true_o say_v amesius_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o the_o curiosity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n must_v go_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v still_o lest_o in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a because_o in_o a_o faithless_a condition_n and_o thus_o have_v force_v my_o way_n through_o all_o the_o obstruction_n which_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o big_a look_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o scripture_n father_n pope_n counsel_n tradition_n miracle_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o happy_o they_o will_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o jerome_n do_v of_o lactantius_n that_o he_o can_v facilius_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruere_fw-la quam_fw-la stabiline_n sua_fw-la that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o make_v our_o own_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a cheat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o few_o word_n inquire_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n the_o popish_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unanimous_o oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o solid_o disprove_v but_o the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o all_o protestant_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o be_v agree_v in_o yea_o such_o as_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n these_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n bible_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o our_o novice_n they_o use_v to_o put_v this_o perplex_v question_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o they_o how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o how_o i_o know_v it_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n make_v their_o question_n superfluous_a but_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o foundation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o himself_o be_v undeniabe_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n here_o a_o little_a to_o compare_v the_o several_a discourse_n of_o learned_a papist_n to_o different_a person_n and_o how_o pretty_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o confute_v their_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o their_o dispute_n against_o atheist_n or_o heathen_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o another_o tune_n then_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o deny_v faith_n to_o they_o 2._o here_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o verity_n of_o prophecy_n harmony_n of_o writer_n work_n of_o providence_n glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o then_o these_o argument_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o

bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o ●r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n m●ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o w●rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fi●em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a

prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o

argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o

appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a not●_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la cred●ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o

apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aff●ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la def●ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v me●rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o

the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o ●ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o kn●ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v

upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o intelligence_n for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n nor_o infallibility_n neither_o for_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o several_a book_n repute_v canonical_a by_o they_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a suppose_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o for_o grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n tradition_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o copyists_n commit_v no_o error_n in_o transcribe_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o translate_n tradition_n do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v sixtus_n 5_o that_o his_o translation_n be_v right_a for_o it_o assure_v his_o successor_n clement_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o when_o those_o pope_n put_v forth_o their_o translation_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o inspiration_n but_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o humano_fw-la by_o collation_n of_o copy_n advice_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o word_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o copy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n from_o they_o no_o more_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consultor_n have_v from_o those_o copy_n they_o use_v and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n 2._o however_o m_o r_o rushworth_n please_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o protestant_n be_v mad_a that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a evidence_n able_a to_o assure_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o it_o because_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o and_o frequent_o object_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o m_n r_o rushworth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o antiscripturist_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a and_o resolve_v doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o doubtless_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v slip_v any_o real_a advantage_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o their_o cause_n need_v it_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o and_o together_o with_o we_o do_v assert_v the_o uncorruptednesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o as_o i_o before_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o here_o be_v not_o any_o one_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n all_o that_o m_o r_o rushworth_n offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o those_o solid_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o bible_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o probability_n which_o witty_a man_n can_v easy_o multiply_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o error_n have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o copy_n and_o translation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o alas_o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o fall_v in_o proof_n if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v most_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n who_o point_v the_o bible_n when_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a heretic_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o this_o one_o point_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n such_o as_o buxtorf_n and_o glassius_n and_o many_o other_o if_o those_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n malicious_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a cause_n certain_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o evince_n christianity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v since_o most_o of_o the_o convince_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o very_a bible_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a attempt_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v such_o a_o alarm_n at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v and_o abhor_v and_o they_o severe_o censure_v for_o it_o and_o even_o papist_n confess_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wilful_a and_o material_a depravation_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o neglect_v or_o oversight_n of_o copyists_n the_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessity_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n such_o exact_a acquaintance_n and_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v the_o least_o considerable_a error_n such_o conscientious_a strictness_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o least_o depravation_n and_o such_o jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o secure_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v imagine_v that_o substantial_a corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o contrary_a position_n be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o bible_n corruption_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o incorruption_n some_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a inconsiderablenesse_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sameness_n for_o substance_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n in_o author_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o distant_a place_n and_o several_a language_n the_o acknowledge_a uncorruptednesse_n of_o several_a other_o author_n as_o to_o material_a point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o different_a reading_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v with_o that_o diligence_n and_o observation_n nor_o receive_v with_o that_o veneration_n no●_n keep_v with_o that_o religion_n nor_o watch_v with_o that_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v the_o corruptour_n of_o they_o terrify_v with_o such_o threaten_n nor_o man_n own_a interest_n so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n or_o violation_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a even_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o merciful_o give_v these_o excellent_a write_n for_o man_n conduct_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o it_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a expectation_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o holy_a write_n to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v so_o material_a a_o consideration_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a argument_n and_o urge_v by_o they_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n own_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o while_o they_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o protestant_n and_o diverse_a papist_n assert_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v that_o first_o argument_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o m_o r_o rushworth_n suggest_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o write_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o first_o the_o common_a thing_n must_v be_v command_v then_o by_o degree_n they_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n still_o observe_v that_o

they_o general_o pretend_v to_o own_o as_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o tradition_n of_o the_o largeness_n whereof_o one_o may_v say_v as_o be_v former_o say_v of_o livy_n quas_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la totas_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o their_o own_o make_v charron_n by_o name_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o minima_fw-la pars_fw-la veritatis_fw-la revelatae_fw-la the_o least_o part_n of_o reveal_v truth_n he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v good_a store_n of_o they_o collect_v by_o that_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o papist_n moulin_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o french_a concern_v tradition_n nay_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o very_a man_n that_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o they_o do_v own_o it_o for_o a_o law_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o law_n only_o they_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v this_o law_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o table_n the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o you_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n now_o certain_o they_o that_o subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o law_n though_o not_o for_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a law_n nor_o do_v the_o invest_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o law_n divest_v the_o scripture_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v derogate_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n from_o all_o former_a act_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v spend_v more_o word_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o question_v my_o own_o and_o too_o gross_o distrust_v the_o reader_n discretion_n and_o now_o have_v do_v with_o the_o mathematics_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o politic_n the_o best_a argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v politic_a mr._n white_a who_o see_v their_o scripture_n argument_n in_o the_o sud_n and_o for_o the_o father_n pila_fw-la mi●_n nantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la come_v in_o to_o succour_v a_o fall_a cause_n with_o politic_a consideration_n and_o moral_a conjecture_n and_o finespun_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o do_v when_o they_o see_v their_o church_n can_v prove_v nothing_o to_o assert_v that_o her_o bare_a say_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o this_o notion_n i_o have_v large_o examine_v and_o i_o hope_v mr._n white_n will_v abate_v something_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o except_v what_o have_v be_v before_o discuss_v i_o find_v only_o one_o argument_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o merit_v any_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o pro_fw-la more_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o protestant_n ask_v the_o question_n as_o well_o they_o may_v can_v the_o bible_n make_v itself_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o question_n which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o exclude_v mr._n white_a be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n mr._n white_n be_v answer_v and_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o those_o controversy_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o the_o controversy_n long_o after_o their_o date_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n beginning_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n let_v they_o name_v one_o book_n who_o theme_n be_v any_o now_o controvert_v point_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n apology_n for_o tradition_n fifteen_o encounter_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n for_o our_o controversy_n this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o mathematical_a papist_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o protestant_n for_o rest_v in_o probability_n yet_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o with_o such_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a ratiocination_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v such_o man_n as_o mr._n white_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v upon_o their_o last_o leg_n you_o see_v their_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a the_o answer_n be_v this_o in_o short_a for_o true_o it_o need_v no_o long_a nor_o laborious_a reply_n how_o much_o soever_o mr._n white_n be_v conceit_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o shameless_a but_o a_o most_o shameful_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v since_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v there_o any_o freshman_n in_o the_o university_n ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n wheresoever_o or_o whensover_v broach_v i_o may_v say_v to_o mr._n white_a as_o they_o do_v to_o moses_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n do_v mr._n white_n think_v his_o reader_n will_v have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o conscience_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8.58_o do_v not_o solid_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o late_a spring_v socinian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o praeexistency_a before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o he_o say_v no_o i_o will_v promise_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o though_o not_o from_o christ_n nor_o peradventure_o from_o his_o vicar_n yet_o from_o all_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v what_o placaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o smigl●cius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o brother_n romanist_n have_v argue_v from_o those_o place_n or_o else_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o brethren_n shall_v play_v the_o knave_n and_o own_o and_o urge_v those_o thing_n for_o solid_a argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o if_o he_o say_v yea_o then_o down_o fall_v all_o this_o goodly_a structure_n and_o mr._n white_n must_v seek_v for_o a_o new_a prop_n to_o their_o decline_a babel_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o a_o late_a date_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n white_n be_v mind_n for_o he_o think_v scripture_n yea_o even_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o those_o theme_n or_o controversy_n nor_o design_v against_o those_o error_n able_a to_o decide_v superven_a controversy_n thus_o he_o confute_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n about_o divorce_n from_o a_o text_n well_o nigh_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n math._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o scripture_n long_o before_o deliver_v and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o heresy_n mat._n 22.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o may_v it_o please_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o prefer_v our_o saviour_n opinion_n before_o he_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o senseless_a a_o cavil_n but_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o author_n sometime_o make_v nonsense_n pass_v for_o a_o argument_n i_o need_v only_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o reason_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o mr._n

white_n be_v mind_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n act._n 15._o from_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o from_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v as_o irrelative_a to_o the_o matter_n debate_v as_o any_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o considerable_a protestant_n against_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o well_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n from_o that_o scripture_n we_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n may_v and_o do_v confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v rom._n 4_o if_o these_o word_n long_o before_o deliver_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6.13_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o devil-worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o urge_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o image-worship_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v think_v of_o mr._n white_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o he_o never_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o more_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confute_v late_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o they_o do_v either_o pertinent_o or_o solid_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v do_v still_o or_o impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o and_o then_o mr._n white_n make_v they_o mere_a juggler_n in_o a_o word_n as_o upon_o supposition_n that_o aristotle_n be_v authentic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o he_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o such_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o late_a heresy_n last_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n a_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o whoever_o assert_n it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o must_v be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o protestant_a controvertist_n who_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n from_o express_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o genuine_a consequence_n evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o controversy_n at_o large_a since_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o authentical_a and_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conciliary_a decree_n that_o these_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o medium_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a in_o all_o every_o verse_n every_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o if_o but_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n speak_v against_o a_o error_n it_o do_v as_o solid_o though_o not_o so_o full_o confute_v that_o error_n as_o if_o a_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o text_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agree_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o though_o a_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n do_v as_o substantial_o confute_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n be_v empty_a and_o inffectual_a and_o must_v go_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o so_o all_o their_o argument_n of_o any_o note_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n stands-like_a a_o rock_n at_o which_o their_o wave_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o positive_a scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o many_o learned_a pen_n only_o because_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o now_o have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v their_o pretension_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o scripture_n for_o i_o be_o force_v by_o they_o against_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o confound_v find_v these_o two_o head_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o together_o i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a text_n right_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o vain_o cavil_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o my_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o main_a design_n at_o present_a and_o one_o solid_a argument_n or_o convince_a scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o and_o both_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n will_v their_o cause_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o place_n as_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o convince_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o above_o all_o place_n the_o romanist_n most_o eager_o combat_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cloud_n they_o cast_v before_o it_o the_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o ingenuous_a and_o disinterested_n person_n the_o very_a read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v if_o no_o conscience_n yet_o some_o wit_n they_o be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o clear_a text_n and_o to_o perplex_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o cogent_a 1._o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n ergo._fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v against_o this_o evident_a place_n excep_v 1_o it_o be_v able_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a say_v our_o captain_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o make_v timothy_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o paul_n institution_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o faith_n not_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n say_v mr._n cressy_a sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o consonant_o to_o he_o mr._n white_a thus_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n will_v contribute_v to_o thy_o salvation_n